and_o that_o by_o the_o wonderful_a disposal_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bâ—nâ—_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v ver_fw-la 36._o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o break_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o if_o according_a to_o st._n john_n that_o particular_a injunction_n concern_v the_o lamb_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n so_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o this_o no_o man_n of_o compose_a thought_n can_v deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n our_o passover_n iâ—_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o immediate_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o corrupt_a ferment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v leaven_n luk_n 12._o 1._o fute_v not_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v yea_o we_o must_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o same_o inspire_a author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o call_v the_o old_a leaven_n ver_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a passover_n aright_o we_o must_v abandon_v every_o know_a vice_n which_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o soon_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ver_fw-la 6._o &_o gal._n 5._o 9_o but_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o deut._n 16._o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o something_o beside_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o there_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o eat_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n because_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o haste_n unleavened_a bread_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v so_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a by_o reason_n of_o press_a hunger_n eat_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v leaven_v this_o sort_n of_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o christian_a passover_n viz._n with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v our_o carnal_a part_n we_o must_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o our_o better_a part_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o signify_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o bitter_a herb_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v our_o evangelical_n passover_n with_o godly_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n with_o hearty_a remorse_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o with_o the_o penitent_a apostle_n we_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v best_a entertain_v with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o moreover_o the_o posture_n and_o demeanour_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o celebrate_n the_o passover_n viz._n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o with_o shâ—â—s_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o express_v their_o readiness_n to_o leave_v egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o warning_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o quit_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondslave_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o ascend_v we_o be_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v have_v our_o foot_n shâ—â—_n with_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n we_o must_v be_v constant_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o pilgrim_n who_o thought_n be_v on_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o call_v we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v likewise_o that_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n no_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a member_n of_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o that_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n receive_v no_o real_a advantage_n by_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o share_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o external_n sign_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o male_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o of_o the_o first_o year_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o kill_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o door-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v roast_v and_o then_o eat_v whole_a not_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v it_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n with_o loin_n gird_v and_o in_o haste_n it_o be_v eat_v not_o by_o stranger_n and_o uncircumcised_a person_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o general_a reason_n why_o these_o several_a observance_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v enjoin_v namely_o because_o of_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a ceremony_n then_o in_o practice_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n and_o distinct_a ground_n of_o the_o prescribe_v of_o these_o several_a rite_n viz._n because_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v type_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o solemnize_n the_o gospel-passover_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v these_o thing_n and_o imagine_v they_o little_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v his_o profane_a mistake_n by_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o bless_a undertake_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n let_v none_o then_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v little_a and_o contemptible_a see_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o dictate_v nay_o i_o may_v add_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n that_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n be_v heretofore_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n especial_o by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o learning_n chief_o consist_v in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o some_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n and_o admire_v it_o at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n do_v yet_o slight_a and_o vilify_v those_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v we_o with_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v their_o wicked_a perverseness_n whilst_o they_o disregard_n and_o even_a ridicule_n that_o very_a way_n of_o communicate_v truth_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v in_o profane_a writer_n but_o i_o have_v not_o finish_v this_o parallel_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o every_o way_n complete_a christ_n our_o
christian_a observance_n in_o the_o first_o age_n tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n frequent_o join_v christianity_n and_o judaism_n together_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o both_o there_o be_v the_o coelicolae_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o code_n those_o that_o worship_v god_n as_o praâ—ceperat_v he_o have_v command_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o both_o and_o intend_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v observe_v thus_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o good_a while_n go_v off_o they_o gradual_o and_o gentle_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o be_v tender_o to_o be_v treat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v nail_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o die_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n yet_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o see_v fit_a after_o their_o decease_n they_o be_v not_o present_o bury_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n in_o brief_a judaism_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o christianity_n and_o then_o take_v its_o leave_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o outgrow_v its_o childhood_n but_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v feeble_a in_o many_o and_o that_o unbelief_n have_v whole_o possess_v other_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o very_a great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n exert_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n among_o the_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o bestow_v prayer_n be_v one_o i_o e._n a_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o singular_a gratuity_n have_v matter_n and_o word_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v be_v also_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o dark_a scripture_n to_o unriddle_v all_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o urge_v with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v futurity_n of_o great_a importance_n all_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o gift_n expire_v soon_o after_o the_o second_o century_n after_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v and_o be_v prophetic_a even_o of_o the_o expiration_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n inspire_v prayer_n and_o prophesying_n so_o there_o be_v inspire_v hymn_n which_o be_v call_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o work_n of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o do_v of_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n hence_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o british_a island_n hear_v of_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n send_v to_o eleuâ—herius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n write_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o person_n appeal_v to_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o common_a notice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n purchase_v the_o title_n of_o thaumatâ—rgâ—â—_n by_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o age_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o ruffinus_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n from_o pentecost_n several_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n write_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o cease_v in_o his_o time_n more_o especial_o from_o his_o 32d_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o 40_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o though_o he_o do_v this_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sometime_o and_o rare_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o age_n or_o else_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n misrepresent_v those_o time_n particular_o 8._o st._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n bear_v witness_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n but_o yet_o from_o this_o father_n be_v own_o word_n in_o 25._o another_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o short_a be_v this_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o miracle_n be_v general_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o tender_a and_o childish_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n viz._n by_o inflict_a suddeâ—_n disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o sometime_o upon_o offender_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o relation_n concern_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 43._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v extraordinary_a judgement_n on_o criminal_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n heathen_n do_v not_o animadvert_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n on_o which_o account_n likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o low_a and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o strike_v with_o bodily_a malady_n or_o death_n those_o that_o be_v gross_a offender_n there_o be_v another_o gift_n bestow_v viz._n discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a towards_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o thence_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o if_o they_o see_v occasion_n punish_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v a_o requisite_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o uphold_v it_o it_o want_v these_o adventitious_a aid_n to_o support_v its_o weakness_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n proceed_v from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o present_a period_n we_o be_v now_o under_o this_o begin_v when_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o jewish_a observance_n
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
which_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o viz._n that_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o may_v true_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n pervert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n become_v a_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n a_o stage_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n a_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n loss_n disappointment_n poverty_n reproach_n disease_n pain_n torture_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v man_n portion_n till_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v he_o take_v and_o unto_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v ver_fw-la 19_o death_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a evil_n this_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v which_o place_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o socinian_n conceit_n that_o 11._o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o his_o first_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o thâ—_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v we_o find_v here_o mortality_n pronounce_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbidden_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o â—innest_v against_o thy_o maker_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n thou_o shall_v immediate_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v actual_o be_v inflict_v on_o thou_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o theodoret_n 38._o god_n here_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n death_n and_o so_o chrysostâ—m_o on_o the_o place_n man_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o die_v in_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o reprieve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n at_o first_o as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n be_v reckon_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o his_o execution_n be_v respiâ—ed_v for_o a_o time_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n they_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o daily_o incur_v that_o penalty_n by_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a judge_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o they_o their_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o poison_a by_o the_o fall_n at_o length_n the_o venom_n and_o virulency_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o the_o contrary_a quality_n which_o have_v be_v long_o fight_v within_o they_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o close_a or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n their_o body_n sink_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a and_o direful_a not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o adam_n race_n feel_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n hereby_o the_o rational_a and_o divine_a moiety_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v corrupt_v its_o original_a rectitude_n and_o primitive_a righteousness_n be_v deface_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n miserable_o deprave_v first_o his_o intellectual_a power_n be_v impair_v by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v much_o obliterated_a reason_n be_v weaken_v and_o can_v hardly_o do_v its_o office_n man_n understanding_n not_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v this_o faculty_n which_o difference_v he_o from_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a creature_n and_o he_o be_v so_o questionless_a in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o primitive_a innocency_n but_o since_o his_o vile_a defection_n he_o be_v sink_v into_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n he_o confute_v all_o his_o pretence_n and_o baffle_v all_o his_o boasting_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v experiment_n of_o they_o he_o discover_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v possessor_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o his_o rational_a part_n be_v much_o enfeeble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o â—alse_a and_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o thing_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o man_n head_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n his_o heart_n likewise_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v exceed_o endamage_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a impotency_n in_o our_o elective_a faculty_n we_o be_v not_o only_o disable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o choose_v good_a but_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o inclination_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o comply_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o marker_n we_o 26._o be_v take_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o bemoan_v our_o loss_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o bless_a remedy_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o for_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n they_o be_v miserable_o disâ—orted_v and_o dislocate_v they_o continual_o sally_v forth_o to_o undue_a object_n they_o be_v unruly_a and_o extravagant_a and_o put_v we_o into_o great_a disorder_n and_o distraction_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o they_o be_v very_o refractory_a and_o headstrong_a when_o they_o have_v slip_v off_o that_o bridle_n which_o right_a reason_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n our_o desire_n our_o fear_n our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o anger_n our_o sorrow_n be_v all_o unbridled_a and_o ungoverned_a they_o hurry_v we_o into_o mischief_n they_o fill_v we_o with_o perturbation_n they_o make_v we_o uneasy_a restless_a and_o unquiet_a and_o they_o end_v in_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n these_o disorder_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n make_v way_n for_o more_o visible_a one_o in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n hence_o proceed_v idolatry_n profaneness_n blasphemy_n perjury_n injustice_n theft_n rapine_n violence_n slaughter_n murder_n drunkenness_n luxury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n in_o short_a sin_z of_o all_o degree_n vice_n of_o all_o dimension_n thus_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n that_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v condition_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v sink_v below_o his_o own_o species_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o a_o brute_n the_o serpent_n be_v become_v like_o one_o man_n the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n resemble_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v as_o sly_a and_o crafty_a as_o a_o fox_n as_o lustful_a and_o salacious_a as_o a_o goat_n as_o fierce_a as_o a_o lion_n as_o savage_a as_o a_o bear_n as_o ravenous_a as_o a_o wolf_n as_o gluttonous_a as_o a_o swine_n as_o angry_a and_o bark_a as_o a_o dog_n and_o sometime_o as_o stupid_a and_o dull_a as_o a_o ass._n thus_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o this_o psalmist_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o you_o find_v he_o represent_v wicked_a man_n as_o 12._o fat_a bull_n 13._o devour_a dragon_n 4._o roar_a lion_n 16._o ravenous_a dog_n and_o this_o good_a king_n acknowledge_v even_o concern_v himself_o that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v act_v sinful_o against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o so_o agur_n i._n e._n as_o some_o think_v solomon_n who_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o one_o prov._n 30._o 2._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n call_v false_a prophet_n 15._o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o 32._o herod_n a_o fox_n and_o john_n baptist_n style_v the_o wicked_a jew_n 7._o viper_n st._n paul_n call_v his_o adversary_n who_o he_o grapple_v with_o at_o ephesus_n 32._o beast_n he_o style_v false_a teacher_n 29._o grievous_a wolf_n and_o 2._o dog_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 17._o lion_n meaning_n nero._n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a body_n of_o man_n under_o heaven_n this_o too_o be_v the_o notion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n among_o the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brute_n that_o vice_n transform_v they_o into_o mere_a sensitive_a animal_n
as_o have_v be_v suggest_v already_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o they_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o 10._o i._n e._n the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o you_o read_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o you_o and_o i_o thus_o this_o bloody_a rite_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 7._o 8._o and_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o high_a encomium_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o promised_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v for_o this_o federal_n mark_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v to_o remind_n and_o assure_v abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n 3._o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o take_n of_o something_o from_o the_o body_n and_o offering_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 4._o philo_z assert_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o part_n be_v a_o circumcis_n sign_n of_o the_o abscission_n and_o cast_v away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v a_o artificial_a restraint_n of_o lust_n and_o lewdness_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v some_o check_n to_o lasciviousness_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o so_o of_o other_o since_o who_o use_n circumcision_n be_v none_o of_o the_o chaste_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o be_v another_o rabbinical_a notion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v make_v in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o represent_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o speak_v with_o sobriety_n and_o reason_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n at_o first_o mention_v and_o last_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n according_o you_o read_v in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o circumcise_n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o &_o 30._o 6._o and_o so_o in_o jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o of_o put_v â—ff_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o thâ—_n circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 11._o hence_o observe_v why_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o circumcision_n when_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v signify_v sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v sin_n and_o the_o prâ—putium_fw-la be_v here_o put_v together_o as_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v denote_v to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v off_o circumcision_n than_o be_v design_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o religious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o thence_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o lip_n to_o denote_v the_o sanctity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o their_o word_n and_o conversâ—_n and_o indeed_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n as_o to_o other_o religious_a rite_n and_o office_n those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a oeconomic_n prevail_v now_o also_o as_o 18._o sacrifice_n altar_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n yet_o now_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o erect_v altar_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v signalise_v for_o the_o future_a by_o dedicate_a they_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n here_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o to_o offer_v solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o they_o become_v as_o it_o be_v temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17_o 22._o to_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n before_o use_v you_o will_v find_v that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n add_v another_o kind_n viz._n mere_a federal_a one_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o gen._n 15._o 9_o 18._o &_o 31._o 54._o now_o also_o we_o first_o hear_v of_o tithe_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o i._n e._n all_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchisedeck_v a_o priest_n gen._n 14._o 20._o jacob_n make_v this_o vow_n i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o thou_o i._n e._n of_o all_o that_o come_v of_o his_o flock_n or_o of_o the_o field_n gen._n 28._o 22._o thus_o the_o pay_a tithe_n become_v a_o pledge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o patriarch_n now_o also_o use_v certain_a ceremonial_a lustration_n and_o purification_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 35._o 2_o 3._o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n be_v clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n i_o may_v add_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o swear_v viz._n of_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o person_n they_o swear_v to_o gen._n 24._o 2._o also_o you_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n holy_a feast_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 5._o 1._o all_o these_o be_v rite_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v other_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o religion_n and_o manner_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o ius_n leviri_n or_o right_a of_o marry_v the_o brother_n widow_n judah_n say_v unto_o onan_n go_v in_o unto_o thy_o brother_n wife_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o thy_o brother_n gen._n 38._o 8._o the_o survive_a brother_n be_v to_o marry_v the_o relict_n of_o the_o brother_n decease_v if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o reference_n to_o marriage_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o observe_v for_o abraham_n marry_v sarah_n who_o be_v his_o niece_n for_o she_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n haran_n daughter_n though_o he_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n and_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o say_v she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o father_n but_o not_o of_o my_o mother_n gen._n 20._o 12._o i_o e._n she_o be_v granddaught_a to_o his_o father_n and_o such_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o half_a sister_n jacâ—b_n marry_v his_o cousin-german_a rachel_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n gen._n 29._o 28._o and_o as_o for_o polygamy_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o lamech_v many_o year_n before_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o abraham_n esau_n jacob_n and_o other_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o primitive_a law_n and_o institution_n gen._n 2._o 24._o the_o concubine_n which_o they_o take_v be_v a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o wife_n as_o the_o issue_n they_o have_v by_o they_o be_v a_o secondary_a kind_n of_o child_n for_o they_o have_v gift_n and_o legacy_n but_o no_o inheritance_n gen._n 25._o 6._o but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v and_o that_o with_o evident_a truth_n that_o abraham_n and_o iacob_n take_v of_o other_o wife_n or_o concubine_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n in_o three_o thing_n which_o much_o alter_v the_o case_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o this_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o act_n proper_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o sarah_n bring_v her_o maid_n hagar_n to_o abraham_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 16._o 3._o so_o jacob_n upon_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n rachel_n take_v his_o handmaid_n to_o wife_n it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n say_v she_o give_v he_o she_o to_o wife_n gen._n 30._o 4._o so_o leaâ—_n do_v the_o same_o with_o her_o maid_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o 11._o joseph_n the_o learned_a jew_n right_o note_v that_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o particular_a direction_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o their_o
assure_v from_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o i_o e._n all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o way_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n some_o great_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o these_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v or_o at_o least_o let_v we_o guess_v and_o modest_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a fit_o signify_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o laver_n be_v a_o very_a congruous_a symbol_n of_o spiritual_n wash_v and_o purify_n eph._n 5._o 26._o tit._n 3._o 5._o then_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n plain_o denote_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o incense_n figure_v the_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o israelite_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n church_n have_v his_o constant_a eye_n and_o care_n and_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o daily_o he_o give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_o have_v divers_a signification_n the_o brazen_a laver_n before_o and_o the_o shewbread_n here_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n very_o apposite_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n his_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o the_o sacred_a oil_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o or_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n may_v denote_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o abundant_a light_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o last_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v and_o none_o else_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o atonement_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v by_o blood_n and_o his_o offering_n it_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v all_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o &_o 12._o 24._o &_o 9_o 22_o 24._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v this_o place_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o he_o enter_v thrice_o in_o that_o one_o day_n for_o first_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o incense_n and_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 13._o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 14._o then_o he_o come_v â—orth_o and_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v also_o slay_v at_o the_o foresay_a altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o or_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n of_o incense_n apposite_o represent_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n offer_v before_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v john_n 17._o 1_o 2_o &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a bullock_n and_o goat_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v apply_v to_o believer_n to_o atone_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o special_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o carnal_a people_n can_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o apparent_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o it_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v they_o this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v it_o sometime_o from_o their_o sight_n to_o wean_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o grosser_n dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o mighty_a import_n and_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o incarnate_a and_o visible_a god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o oracle_n from_o whence_o god_n give_v answer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n who_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v signify_v the_o hide_a manna_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_a figure_v that_o efficacious_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mercy-seat_n or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o signal_n representation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v cover_v and_o deâ—ended_v from_o god_n wrath._n who_o god_n have_v set_v forâ—h_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v for_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o this_o so_o the_o messiah_n cover_v hides_z shield_n we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n sin_n be_v cover_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 32._o 1._o by_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v to_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v of_o old_a propound_v in_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o more_o signal_o in_o this_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubim_v hover_v over_o the_o ark_n denote_v the_o angel_n protect_v the_o church_n and_o withal_o it_o speak_v their_o future_a pry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o which_o very_a word_n reâ—er_v to_o the_o cherubim_v stoop_v and_o look_v down_o with_o bow_a head_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v angel_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o vâ—il_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n this_o be_v rend_v at_o christ_n passion_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9_o 24._o whence_o
shadow_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o trâ—e_a light_n and_o true_a bread_n joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 6._o 32._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o this_o be_v deserve_o call_v trâ—th_o because_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n all_o those_o judaic_a hieroglyphic_n be_v now_o unridle_v and_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v go_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_a and_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o we_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o the_o evangelical_n one._n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n concern_v they_o in_o short_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v before_o more_o dark_a and_o general_a they_o see_v christ_n through_o â—ertain_a perspective_n afar_o off_o but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o near_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 4._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o lively_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a administration_n there_o be_v now_o introduce_v a_o rational_a and_o manly_a service_n our_o religion_n be_v chief_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o body_n and_o low_a faculty_n we_o now_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o worship_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n oppose_v to_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n as_o sacrifice_n purification_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a administration_n a_o vital_a principle_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n whereas_o the_o law_n comparative_o be_v a_o external_a dead_a letter_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o actuate_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o propound_v and_o write_v be_v as_o much_o external_a as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o powerful_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o transform_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a power_n may_v and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o be_v the_o law_n promise_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 5._o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o other_o dispensation_n before_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o the_o hâ—brew_n people_n except_v a_o few_o that_o be_v without_o who_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v gracious_o accept_v but_o after_o christ_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o certain_a nation_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o know_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v not_o local_a and_o temporary_a not_o confine_v to_o place_n or_o time_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o particular_a country_n now_o not_o one_o natâ—on_n only_o or_o a_o few_o of_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o law_n give_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o gentile_n and_o jew_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n all_o country_n and_o region_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v have_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o according_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o travel_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v and_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n to_o they_o thus_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o all_o place_n and_o country_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o former_a be_v narrow_a and_o contract_a the_o latter_a be_v full_a ample_n comprehensive_a and_o catholic_n 6._o although_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o those_o before_o yet_o they_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n to_o begin_v with_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o grand_a fundamental_a grace_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n tailor_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v a_o new_a precept_n add_v to_o it_o by_o revelation_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v but_o ever_o since_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v new_a for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o augustin_n faith_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o different_a aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n nâ—w_o that_o faith_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o accomplish_v but_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o old_a faith_n i._n e._n the_o same_o which_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exert_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o christ_n already_o crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v â—rom_o isa._n 53._o act_n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n st._n augustine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n add_v 43._o this_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n future_a suffering_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o those_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v already_o past_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o church_n say_v part._n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n althâ—_n they_o be_v not_o name_v christian_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v for_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o now_o do_v this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o look_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v beside_o a_o more_o general_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n before_o the_o messias_n come_n then_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v so_o express_o and_o explicit_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v since_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o new_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a exertment_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_a
at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o plain_a and_o evident_a discovery_n to_o those_o ancient_n of_o a_o future_a endless_a existence_n and_o consequent_o a_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n deal_v in_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o high_a promise_n than_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o respect_v this_o life_n only_o yea_o this_o also_o must_v be_v further_o grant_v that_o though_o moses_n and_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o most_o devout_a person_n among_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o read_v of_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n eternal_a life_n be_v open_o and_o clear_o offer_v and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o the_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o concern_v a_o immortal_a state_n hereafter_o here_o be_v one_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelical_n and_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o latter_a propound_v future_a punishment_n without_o end_n to_o terrify_v offender_n and_o endless_a reward_n to_o â—â—courage_v the_o faithful_a but_o the_o former_a add_v a_o assurâ—â—â—â—_n of_o both_o these_o it_o make_v it_o manifest_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n it_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v never-ceasing_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o eternal_a joy_n for_o the_o righteous_a of_o which_o latter_a christ_n have_v assure_v we_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v perpetual_a mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o go_v thither_o again_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 100l_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n ascertain_v of_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o thereby_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o excite_v to_o obedience_n three_o there_o be_v this_o motive_n peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v that_o bless_a disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 3._o 16._o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v this_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n love_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o former_a dispensation_n afford_v this_o motive_n christ_n therefore_o may_v well_o say_v a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o john_n 13._o 34._o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n only_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o here_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o then_o no_o duty_n in_o religion_n come_v amiss_o to_o we_o than_o we_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o complacency_n this_o principle_n of_o love_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o part_n of_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v severe_a curse_n to_o terrify_v offender_n and_o these_o general_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o obedient_a the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n mount_v sinai_n be_v another_o aetna_n it_o cast_v out_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v very_o frightful_a this_o well_o represent_v the_o terrible_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o breathe_v severity_n and_o rigour_n and_o be_v right_o call_v esh_n do_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v scare_v into_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o servile_a spirit_n this_o principle_n of_o legal_a fear_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o christianity_n those_o that_o be_v effectual_o bring_v under_o this_o dispensation_n act_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a sweet_a and_o gentle_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v push_v on_o by_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v with_o st._n augustine_n amor_fw-la that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 8._o as_o christianity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v fasten_v on_o we_o by_o new_a obligation_n and_o those_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a pâ—â—tern_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n enâ—ch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v man_n of_o like_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o but_o the_o bless_a jesuâ—_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o his_o life_n he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a and_o harmless_a pure_a and_o underâ—â—led_v he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n of_o contentedness_n and_o resignation_n of_o religious_a zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o saviour_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n a_o pattern_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o degenerate_a world_n that_o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o his_o example_n he_o may_v reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v esteem_v and_o love_v it_o when_o it_o shine_v forth_o so_o glorious_o in_o this_o admirable_a and_o unparalleled_a example_n in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o those_o who_o live_v beâ—ore_o our_o saviour_n time_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a help_n and_o assistance_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o those_o who_o live_v under_o other_o dispensation_n have_v we_o have_v great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o have_v more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o enlighten_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v we_o to_o comâ—ort_v and_o support_v we_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n the_o sole_a design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o convey_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n strength_n and_o establishment_n to_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o
of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n contribute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o couâ—nant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n be_v only_o typify_v by_o those_o they_o be_v never_o in_o actual_a use_n till_o christ_n come_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v virtual_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v not_o new_a but_o they_o be_v new_a in_o another_o respect_n viz._n as_o by_o the_o former_a we_o be_v initiate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o pious_a celebrate_n of_o both_o which_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confer_v seal_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o contemptible_a help_n to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o 8._o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n especial_o that_o matchless_a gift_n the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n feel_v the_o wonderful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n far_o surpass_v what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v evangelical_n grace_n differ_v from_o moral_a virtue_n and_o judaical_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o former_a be_v heighten_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o not_o only_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o be_v enable_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o power_n be_v mighty_o increase_v which_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o dispensation_n the_o legal_a and_o evanâ—elical_n though_o it_o be_v once_o say_v by_o luther_n mensal_n there_o never_o be_v that_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n who_o can_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o think_v this_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o can_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o right_n divine_a there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o perform_v this_o task_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v go_v through_o it_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o the_o whole_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o manichean_a heretic_n hold_v 10._o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o god_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a error_n be_v baffle_v by_o those_o several_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o wise_o appoint_v both_o these_o oeconomy_n and_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n god_n make_v those_o two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o other_o the_o day_n the_o former_a be_v fit_v to_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o a_o redundant_fw-la light_n overspread_v the_o world_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v narrow_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o best_a comport_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o therein_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n fullness_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o frâ—m_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v of_o that_o great_a query_n whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v add_v any_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o i_o find_v this_o question_n be_v too_o peremptory_o decide_v on_o both_o side_n one_o positive_o assert_n that_o all_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n the_o other_o say_v there_o be_v new_a command_v add_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v thus_o in_o gross_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o exact_a in_o it_o take_v it_o in_o short_a thus_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n mere_o mosaic_a therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1._o 25._o because_o it_o â—reesus_fw-la from_o observe_v those_o jewish_a rite_n these_o be_v duty_n then_o but_o be_v no_o duty_n now_o but_o second_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o be_v their_o duty_n then_o which_o i_o explain_v thus_o in_o these_o four_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a though_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a as_o admit_v of_o all_o believer_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o practise_v among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o some_o proselyte_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o die_v so_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a precept_n about_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o with_o the_o new_a dispensation_n come_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wâ—ek_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o this_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o now_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v repeal_v gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o col._n 2._o 16._o some_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o its_o room_n that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o begin_n for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n and_o our_o celebrate_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o weighty_a ground_n viz._n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o man_n new_a creation_n be_v perfect_v a._n warrantable_a authority_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n himself_o give_v particular_a order_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o this_o day_n when_o as_o we_o read_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spakâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presuâ—â—ed_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v particular_a direction_n about_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v
a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o this_o practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v â—aid_v or_o do_v again_o 3_o lie_n there_o be_v our_o saviour_n example_n and_o fact_n for_o it_o for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n mat._n 28._o 18._o mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 24._o 36._o joh._n 20._o 19_o moreover_o his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o meet_v constant_o together_o on_o this_o day_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o this_o time_n joh._n 20._o 9_o 26._o act_n 17._o 7._o act_n 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a institution_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v so_o by_o magnes_fw-la ignatiâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n 46._o constantinâ—_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o revive_v this_o name_n which_o some_o have_v lay_v aside_o and_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o be_v constant_o know_v and_o call_v by_o that_o appellation_n and_o by_o 8._o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v by_o all_o person_n the_o short_a be_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o and_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o day_n have_v be_v unanimous_o observe_v by_o christian_n as_o be_v of_o evangelical_n appointment_n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o new_a particular_n christ_n have_v introduce_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o constitution_n before_o under_o the_o law_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o adult_n there_o be_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n prop._n 2._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n if_o not_o express_o yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o true_a consequence_n and_o rational_a deduction_n thus_o kill_v be_v forbid_v anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o stir_v up_o man_n blood_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v forbid_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n let_v they_o know_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n prop._n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o legal_a appointment_n and_o of_o those_o under_o the_o evangelical_n one_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o main_a only_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o relation_n or_o aspect_n the_o one_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v the_o other_o to_o he_o already_o come_v so_o pray_v to_o christ_n rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a be_v so_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n or_o manner_n the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o the_o messiah_n come_v solve_v the_o difference_n prop._n 4._o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n so_o they_o differ_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n humility_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v christian_a liberty_n be_v reckon_v by_o a_o dubit_n learned_a writer_n as_o new_a duty_n introduce_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o be_v before_o they_o be_v only_o more_o improve_v and_o enhance_v by_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v make_v good_a of_o several_a otherâ—r_n duty_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v a_o perfect_a law_n jam._n 1._o 25._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o there_o be_v new_a law_n and_o duty_n add_v by_o christ_n and_o how_o not_o some_o few_o particular_n be_v new_a because_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a because_o they_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n manner_n and_o degree_n but_o still_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o general_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v virtual_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a take_v notice_n what_o 1._o episcopius_n suggest_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v nâ—t_v a_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o 19_o socinian_o but_o be_v therein_o very_o palpable_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v determinate_a expression_n dictate_v there_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v prayer_n and_o particular_a prayer_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n be_v record_v pray_v be_v express_o command_v in_o psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 67._o 7._o and_o prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 1._o 10._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n precept_n only_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 13._o 34._o and_o by_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o commandment_n at_o least_o add_v anew_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o be_v before_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o this_o by_o explain_v to_o you_o how_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o i_o have_v suggest_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o of_o the_o new_a motive_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o â—nother_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v new_a though_o the_o former_a be_v old_a this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o a_o 410._o learned_a writer_n give_v why_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o another_o be_v because_o it_o be_v renewed_a by_o christ_n and_o urge_v on_o his_o disciple_n afresh_o as_o their_o particular_a badge_n a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o night_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n now_o he_o seasonable_o press_v what_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o before_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o more_o especial_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o christ_n repeat_v it_o anew_o 3._o because_o christ_n vindicate_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a they_o think_v that_o love_n be_v due_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o â—ll_a who_o injure_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v love_v their_o enemy_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christiaâ—â—_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o
christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n p._n 417._o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_v the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 457._o chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n tâ—ey_v propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n p._n 491._o chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_n tâ—_n the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispenpensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v â—ence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oeconomy_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n p._n 534._o chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian_n p._n 585._o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a
state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prouâ—d_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 3._o &_o 19_o 28._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o from_o those_o divers_a text_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n a_o fivefold_a acception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o urge_v the_o millenary_a reign_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n two_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n refute_v mr._n brightman_n odd_a fancy_n reject_v we_o have_v have_v some_o forerunner_n and_o previous_a pledge_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n mr._n mede_n opinion_n which_o join_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o consider_v p._n 609._o chap._n xx._n the_o millenary_a reign_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n papist_n and_o mahometan_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n how_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n another_o attendant_z of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o objection_n answer_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partial_a and_o total_a the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 14._o speak_v of_o this_o latter_a the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a of_o religion_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o three_o concomitant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o own_o country_n again_o the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o national_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 26._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o general_n return_v of_o that_o people_n in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n the_o latter_a apply_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o future_a restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o isa._n 11._o 11._o from_o isa._n 60._o from_o hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o from_o amos_n 9_o 14._o from_o zech._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o from_o luke_n 21._o 24._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n from_o several_a passage_n in_o rom._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n particular_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o complete_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 7._o rev._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o the_o occasion_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inquire_v into_o p._n 673._o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brute_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a thâ—se_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctance_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millenary_a reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n p._n 721._o chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n p._n 760._o errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o volume_n pag._n 424._o l._n 28._o r._n indication_n p._n 505._o l._n 31._o r._n true_a nature_n of_o p._n 510._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v for_o p._n 518._o l._n 29._o deal_n and_o consequent_o p._n 527._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o most_o learned_a bp._n stillingfleet_n p._n 536._o l._n 17._o deal_n that_o p._n 543._o l._n penult_n before_o a_o insert_v who_o be_v p._n 560._o l._n 16._o r._n and_o it_o p._n 586._o l._n 16._o r._n ensue_v that_o p._n 630._o l._n 8._o for_o on_o r._n no._n p._n 631._o l._n 3._o from_o the_o bottom_n after_o all_o make_v a_o full_a stop_n p._n 675._o l._n 9_o r._n intenseness_n p._n 676._o l._n 16._o r._n as_o the._n p._n 677._o l._n 17._o deal_n only_o l._n 18._o r._n natural_o p._n 697._o l._n 23._o place_n yet_o after_o not_o p._n 770._o l._n 23._o r._n sâ—ender_a p._n 772._o l._n 4._o for_o adverb_n r._n conjunction_n discretive_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o various_a method_n and_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o
revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o hide_a but_o powerful_a operation_n of_o that_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n whereby_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v outward_o help_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o moral_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o we_o weigh_v especial_o the_o several_a particular_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n these_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n inward_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o can_v enable_v we_o effectual_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o to_o take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o several_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o moral_a evidence_n into_o divine_a demonstration_n last_o as_o i_o mention_v among_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o divine_a impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v to_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n so_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o want_v this_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o such_o a_o impulse_n as_o this_o christ_n himself_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o powerful_a afflation_n his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o nothing_o but_o this_o divine_a motion_n can_v legitimate_a it_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o enable_v to_o effect_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n second_o the_o next_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o new_a i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n insist_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o among_o they_o only_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o spinosa_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o a_o brisk_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o imagination_n make_v all_o yet_o sure_o the_o bold_a and_o impious_a man_n will_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n no_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o prediction_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o found_v on_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o carry_v reality_n and_o certainty_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophecy_n but_o of_o christianity_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v describe_v and_o characterise_v he_o nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o predict_v it_o every_o particular_a act_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o importance_n that_o shall_v happen_v about_o he_o be_v foretell_v now_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v as_o namely_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o rise_n again_o first_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o make_v way_n for_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o mat._n 11._o 10_o 14_o mark_v 1_o 2_o &_o 9_o 11._o luke_n 1._o 17_o and_o 76._o &_o 7._o 27._o and_o you_o will_v not_o question_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o birth_n itself_o and_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o many_o age_n before_o as_o that_o in_o jer._n 31._o 22._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n some_o indeed_o have_v interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n though_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v her_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o captive_n but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a and_o frigid_a especial_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o prediction_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n get_v the_o better_a of_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelity_n so_o that_o something_o else_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o she_o in_o her_o virgin-womb_n her_o compass_v a_o man_n express_v the_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o word_n sabab_n circumdedit_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o for_o the_o mother_n encompass_n round_o the_o faetus_fw-la with_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o greek_a â—itly_o answer_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n nekebah_n not_o ishah_n one_o that_o be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o manchild_n in_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o woman_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o man_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v dr._n pâ—câ—ck_n in_o not._n miscall_v in_o port._n mos._n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o geber_n hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v man._n it_o denote_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o the_o male_a kind_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n miscel._n testify_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n here_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o power_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o belong_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n in_o which_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v encompass_v and_o enfold_v by_o she_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n indeed_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o a_o place_n worthy_a writer_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o unadvised_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v just_o laugh_v at_o this_o interpretation_n the_o delivery_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v express_o foretell_v in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v hezâ—kiah_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v hence_o that_o the_o epithet_n here_o
they_o the_o negative_a paracelsus_n philosophical_o attribute_n this_o resuscitation_n to_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o certain_a heat_n in_o the_o corrupt_a dead_a matter_n as_o frog_n say_v he_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sober_a reason_n deride_v and_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o now_o to_o approach_v towards_o our_o saviour_n death_n a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o repeat_v that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v once_o before_o do_v i._o â—_o the_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v expel_v so_o many_o man_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o their_o merchandise_n and_o gain_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o omnipotent_a arm._n and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n he_o strike_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n even_o just_a before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o great_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cause_v a_o miraculous_a eclipse_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o such_o because_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o natural_a and_o usual_a way_n which_o be_v by_o the_o moon_n interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o the_o new_a mâ—on_n whereas_o when_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v fâ—ll_a moon_n viz._n the_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la the_o passover-day_n and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n â—ere_z open_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o he_o that_o raise_v other_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n and_o after_o he_o have_v visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o convey_v himself_o through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o which_o be_v not_o record_v which_o occasion_v that_o great_a hyperbole_n use_v in_o john_n 21._o ult_n indeed_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n and_o prodigy_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v second_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exert_v many_o miracle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v they_o â—hey_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_a person_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o can_v cure_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o by_o proxy_n by_o st._n peter_n shadow_n and_o st._n paul_n handkerchief_n a_o sanative_a virtue_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o their_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o act_v 15._o 15._o act_n 19_o 12._o this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v equal_o wonderful_a and_o useful_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o malady_n be_v cure_v without_o any_o cost_n and_o the_o poor_a patient_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v a_o relapse_n soon_o after_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o apothecary_n bill_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o st._n paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o and_o he_o cure_v not_o timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n without_o drink_v wine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o absolute_a gift_n of_o heal_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n always_o and_o that_o some_o be_v heal_v not_o all_o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v to_o make_v man_n immortal_a on_o earth_n sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v cure_v for_o than_o none_o shall_v die_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o healing_n be_v exert_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o it_o please_v god_n that_o at_o ordinary_a time_n disease_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 3._o those_o very_a instance_n or_o any_o the_o like_a be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o god_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o disposal_n and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a limitation_n which_o show_v it_o be_v absolute_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n by_o which_o they_o heal_v disease_n again_o another_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v on_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o corroborate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o serviceable_a to_o this_o end_n because_o hereby_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o person_n of_o diverse_a country_n and_o language_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o bâ—bâ—l_n be_v hinder_v do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n and_o build_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o to_o another_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n i._n e._n one_o have_v the_o ability_n to_o speak_v strange_a language_n and_o another_o be_v enable_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o make_v they_o intelligible_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v these_o two_o gift_n do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o least_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o câ—rintâ—ian_a church_n but_o however_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o by_o this_o miraculous_a way_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o dispossess_v devil_n who_o in_o those_o day_n torment_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v see_v in_o st._n peter_n raise_v of_o dorcas_n nay_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v john_n 14._o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n never_o exert_v thâ—_n he_o can_v but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o wonder_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n because_o they_o be_v more_o large_a and_o extensive_a they_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o fruit_n and_o eâ—â—ect_n of_o they_o be_v great_a their_o convert_v be_v more_o numerous_a they_o win_v by_o they_o far_o great_a multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o shoâ—t_o account_v of_o the_o various_a miracle_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o â—_o be_o to_o show_v that_o these_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v real_o true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a miracle_n here_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o ralse_a one_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o five_o grand_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v
such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a force_n and_o ability_n and_o be_v do_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n and_o agency_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n their_o natural_a property_n and_o affection_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o by_o god_n at_o first_o and_o according_a to_o these_o they_o constant_o act_v except_o he_o who_o create_v they_o change_n their_o course_n immediate_o influence_v on_o they_o when_o the_o creator_n thus_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n and_o agency_n and_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o miracle_n be_v action_n that_o be_v against_o natural_a efficiency_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a miracle_n because_o all_o be_v by_o natural_a cause_n only_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o proceed_v from_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a cause_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o endeavour_v to_o vilify_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n and_o spinosa_n will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v do_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n have_v only_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o he_o conject_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n 6._o that_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n because_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v interruption_n or_o viâ—lations_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a decree_n as_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o contradict_v several_a discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o do_n in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n where_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o energy_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o of_o any_o create_a being_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n a_o miracle_n always_o suppose_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o this_o be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o follow_v necessary_o on_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v vnaccountable_a we_o can_v solve_v it_o we_o can_v show_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o natural_a reason_n shall_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v do_v a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o which_o no_o physical_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o conception_n and_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o something_o do_v rare_o and_o unusual_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o a_o true_a one_o megilla_n a_o miracle_n do_v not_o happen_v every_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o uncommon_a thing_n and_o rarity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n by_o its_o be_v rare_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o uncommonness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v divine_a work_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o be_v not_o miracle_n thus_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o call_v miracle_n so_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n 107._o pliny_n declare_v that_o it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n that_o any_o one_o day_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o the_o vast_a heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o inbred_a fire_n in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o rarâ—_n and_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o miracle_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o reciprocal_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v phaenomenâ—_n that_o depend_v as_o i_o apprehend_v on_o the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v common_a be_v not_o miracle_n god_n the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v because_o they_o be_v common_a wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v another_o method_n he_o exertâ—_n other_o act_n and_o these_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o excite_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o miracle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v supernatural_a unaccountable_a and_o rare_a but_o also_o to_o be_v something_o visible_a at_o least_o very_a evident_a and_o discernible_a the_o egyptian_n see_v moses_n miracle_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n see_v what_o elijah_n do_v and_o whatever_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o people_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a and_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v frequent_o call_v sign_n i._n e._n outward_a and_o open_a representation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o admire_v they_o they_o cause_v amazement_n and_o wonder_n they_o be_v such_o work_n of_o god_n as_o create_v astonishment_n in_o all_o that_o serious_o consider_v they_o and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o last_a and_o always_o continue_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o qualification_n of_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o only_a essential_a one_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o nature_n sphere_n and_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a strength_n consequent_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o agent_n these_o indeed_o can_v do_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o but_o then_o they_o rise_v only_o from_o occult_a natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n or_o such_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o they_o appear_v only_o and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o they_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o art_n thus_o far_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v miracle_n but_o they_o can_v work_v one_o true_a miracle_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v their_o rod_n to_o appear_v like_o that_o of_o mercury_n with_o serpent_n twine_v about_o they_o but_o which_o be_v great_a they_o by_o their_o enchantment_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v those_o seem_a miracle_n be_v suggest_v in_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o try_v man_n
whether_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o god_n or_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n either_o of_o their_o steadfastness_n or_o their_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o st._n panl_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o last_o word_n lie_v wonder_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n for_o as_o this_o may_v be_v one_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o though_o the_o action_n they_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v real_a and_o true_a though_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a wonder_n because_o thereby_o the_o devil_n impoâ—â—th_v on_o man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n or_o because_o these_o wonder_n be_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n to_o maintain_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d lie_v wonder_n because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o seem_v only_o although_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n so_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o grand_a impostor_n of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n but_o he_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o such_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v which_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v they_o either_o exceed_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o or_o else_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n deception_n of_o sight_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o be_v only_o seem_v miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o though_o evil_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v thing_n prodigious_a and_o strange_a yet_o they_o can_v work_v true_a miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v something_o above_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o god_n alone_o can_v alter_v this_o establish_a order_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o no_o creature_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n can_v only_o change_v it_o he_o that_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v alter_v the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v god_n alone_o dâ—th_v greâ—â—_n wonder_n psal._n 136._o 4._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n whole_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a miracle_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o we_o call_v miracle_n be_v real_o such_o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o true_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o heal_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n though_o in_o themselves_o incurable_a feed_v thousand_o with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o more_o than_o be_v first_o provide_v restore_v people_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a and_o create_v agent_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o peculiar_a circumstance_n as_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o 1._o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o do_v their_o miracle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a christ_n cure_v some_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o other_o by_o prayer_n and_o invoke_v of_o his_o father_n other_o by_o a_o mere_a touch_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o leper_n mat._n 8._o 3._o other_o by_o their_o only_a touch_v the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a mat._n 14._o 36._o multitude_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n with_o a_o bare_a word_n yea_o with_o a_o word_n he_o raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n only_o say_v to_o she_o maid_n arise_v luke_n 8._o 54._o he_o cure_v a_o noble_a man_n son_n so_o likewise_o a_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d son_n at_o a_o distance_n john_n 4._o 46._o mat._n 8._o 5._o which_o can_v not_o be_v with_o application_n of_o medicine_n or_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n other_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o sometime_o as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n macerate_v with_o hospital_n and_o also_o bid_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloe_n the_o ten_o leper_n be_v not_o present_o heal_v but_o he_o bid_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o find_v their_o cure_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o shed_v tear_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v without_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n without_o any_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o observance_n without_o either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a application_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o no_o imposture_n for_o these_o latter_a be_v always_o do_v with_o ceremony_n and_o pomp_n with_o strange_a word_n and_o as_o strange_a gesture_n and_o action_n 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o evident_a not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o so_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o cheat_n and_o forgery_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o they_o will_v most_o certain_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v subtle_a enemy_n about_o they_o who_o be_v busy_a in_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o action_n when_o christ_n cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n it_o be_v at_o a_o public_a meeting_n at_o the_o great_a feast_n luke_n 4._o 33._o he_o dispossess_v a_o man_n of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 11._o 45._o the_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n before_o the_o multitude_n mat._n 9_o 8._o the_o widow_n son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o much_o people_n luke_n 7._o 12_o and_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v public_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o spectator_n and_o observer_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o these_o neither_o wit_n nor_o malice_n be_v want_v to_o find_v out_o the_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o st._n mattâ—â—w_n whilst_o yet_o the_o person_n be_v alive_a upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o whilst_o innumerable_a person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v survive_v 3._o whereas_o one_o or_o two_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o impostor_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o few_o wonder_n they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v that_o christ_n cure_v uâ—ry_o many_o and_o the_o number_n of_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v exceed_v great_a the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o chance_n beside_o when_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o do_v they_o in_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n for_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o discover_v it_o 4._o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o only_o many_o and_o various_a but_o often_o repeat_v and_o do_v several_a time_n over_o both_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v those_o extraordinary_a thing_n daily_o and_o one_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v another_o which_o give_v we_o further_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a for_o then_o by_o frequent_a reiterate_v they_o
they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o 5._o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o judea_n only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v what_o miracle_n they_o exert_v in_o several_a country_n where_o they_o go_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v visit_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impostor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v own_v and_o approve_v of_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 6._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n together_o whereas_o 2._o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hold_v not_o long_a 7._o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o control_v and_o check_v by_o any_o great_a as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n be_v by_o moses_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o magician_n can_v not_o plague_v man_n and_o cattle_n with_o boil_n they_o can_v not_o restore_v the_o water_n to_o their_o former_a quality_n though_o they_o can_v gather_v the_o frog_n together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v they_o they_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v the_o miracle_n of_o flea_n and_o louse_n though_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o serpent_n blood_n and_o frog_n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n the_o devil_n be_v overpower_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o moses_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o countermand_v they_o and_o to_o baffle_v their_o delusion_n they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o moses_n rod_n devour_v they_o i._n e_o moses's_fw-fr true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o magician_n counterfeit_a one_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o countermand_v they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v real_a miracle_n thus_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n again_o these_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o end_n and_o design_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o exert_v they_o first_o true_a miracle_n be_v always_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v wrought_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o a_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n teach_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n for_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a never_o contradict_v the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o miracle_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o must_v appeal_v christ_n say_v the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 36._o but_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 39_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o by_o this_o than_o we_o may_v ascertain_v ourselves_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v do_v to_o attest_v a_o doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o contradict_v no_o part_n of_o moral_a religion_n nor_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o place_n true_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o confirm_v and_o abet_v sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o or_o in_o any_o one_o else_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o from_o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o god_n some_o time_n permit_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o his_o people_n so_o the_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n viz._n if_o the_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o entice_v person_n to_o gâ—_n after_o other_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v intend_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v for_o attest_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n unless_o they_o also_o uphold_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o procure_v food_n for_o multitude_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o famish_v he_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a he_o eject_v troublesome_a devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n he_o relieve_v the_o most_o impotent_a and_o distress_a but_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o impostor_n be_v rather_o harmful_a than_o advantageous_a it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n what_o be_v partly_o suggest_v before_o that_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o nature_n again_o they_o bring_v up_o frog_n but_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o of_o impostor_n that_o if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o harmful_a yet_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a and_o fit_a only_a to_o entertain_v fond_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o beneficial_a for_o his_o â—ursing_v the_o figtree_a mark_v â—1_n 14._o and_o his_o send_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n into_o the_o gaderens_n swine_n mat._n 8._o 30._o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a act_n figure_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n some_o indeed_o have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v do_v thiâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o blast_v the_o tree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v be_v come_v but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n with_o that_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v with_o other_o the_o year_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a for_o fig_n but_o this_o tree_n bear_v nothing_o but_o leave_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n deal_v thus_o with_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o objection_n vanish_v for_o who_o will_v be_v concern_v at_o the_o witâ—â—ring_n of_o a_o barren_a tree_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a that_o of_o 9_o episcopius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fig_n 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o figs._n a_o harmony_n learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v this_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o christ_n look_v for_o fig_n and_o yet_o say_v thâ—_n time_n of_o figâ—_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n but_o though_o judâ—â—_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a country_n and_o have_v in_o it_o several_a thing_n different_a from_o other_o soil_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v figtree_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o fruit._n beside_o if_o this_o tree_n bear_v fig_n as_o the_o author_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o
all_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a purpose_n they_o be_v plain_a honest_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o vain_a gloty_n and_o applause_n for_o credit_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o pride_n arrogance_n or_o ostentation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o followed_z christ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o person_n who_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n be_v just_a and_o charitable_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o exact_a conversation_n whereas_o false_a boaster_n of_o miracle_n be_v infamous_a for_o some_o vice_n or_o other_o and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v cheat_n thus_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n thus_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n magician_n antichrist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impostor_n and_o those_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n of_o christianity_n thus_o you_o may_v know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lie_v and_o forgery_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v also_o correct_v the_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o wretch_n who_o have_v defame_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o so_o afterward_o porphyrius_n celsus_n hierocles_n trypho_n julian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o boggle_v at_o it_o but_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o malicious_o calumniate_v they_o it_o be_v most_o impious_o say_v by_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o constant_o affirm_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n wrought_v those_o great_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_a art_n or_o other_o of_o they_o to_o mitigate_v this_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o cabalistick_a art_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n point_n accent_n number_n name_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o human_n by_o this_o all_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o elisha_n do_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n include_v in_o they_o all_o propriety_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v skilled_a can_v tell_v all_o thing_n by_o they_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o name_n christ_n they_o say_v do_v all_o his_o miracle_n the_o calumny_n of_o pagan_n against_o christ_n miracle_n be_v something_o like_o this_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o 1._o ancient_a writer_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o perform_v all_o by_o clandestine_v art_n that_o he_o steal_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o name_n of_o some_o powerful_a angel_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a rite_n of_o that_o people_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o miracle_n celsus_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o origen_n against_o he_o attribute_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n to_o magic_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v magical_a book_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n julian_n declare_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a magician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o art_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n book_n 3_o &_o 9_o vaninus_n pomponatius_n cardan_n and_o other_o atheistical_o dispose_v impeach_v not_o christ_n of_o diabolical_a magic_n for_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v no_o god_n deny_v all_o devil_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o natural_a magic_n some_o impute_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o imagination_n to_o their_o exalt_a fancy_n thus_o avicenna_n a_o great_a arabian_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o intense_a think_v operate_v all_o at_o other_o time_n they_o assert_v that_o christ_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heavenly_a position_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n or_o of_o precious_a stone_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a temper_n of_o his_o body_n make_v to_o heal_v that_o be_v his_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o some_o particular_a ferment_n the_o effluvia_fw-la whereof_o restore_v the_o temperament_n of_o debilitate_a part_n envigorate_v the_o blood_n dissipate_v all_o heterogeneous_a ferment_n and_o so_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v but_o any_o unbiased_a person_n may_v perceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a fetch_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o atheism_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o obstinate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n surpass_v all_o finite_a power_n not_o only_o that_o of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v prove_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o above_o but_o against_o nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o create_v be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o diabolical_a magic_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v answer_v they_o long_o ago_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v mat._n 12._o 25_o 26._o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o his_o action_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o satan_n will_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o ruin_v himself_o which_o certain_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o help_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beside_o magical_a cure_n and_o other_o such_o operation_n be_v always_o do_v with_o charm_n and_o spell_n with_o the_o use_n of_o herb_n and_o drug_n with_o much_o ceremony_n and_o ridiculous_a word_n and_o action_n but_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v effect_v without_o any_o of_o these_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o perform_v which_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v no_o magical_a prize_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o diabolical_a wonder_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o such_o be_v our_o bless_a master_n and_o such_o be_v his_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v from_o a_o diabolical_a power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o wonder_n by_o familiarity_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o curse_a daemon_n will_v never_o help_v and_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v the_o other_o objection_n and_o cavil_n scarce_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o person_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o miracle_n deserve_v any_o reply_n all_o sober_a man_n who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o even_o of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o a_o mere_a shame_n as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o constellation_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o star_n to_o walk_v safe_o upon_o the_o wave_n be_v assertion_n that_o be_v
prove_v that_o several_a great_a professor_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v well-willer_n to_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o some_o of_o those_o juris_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la as_o the_o râ—man_n law_n style_v they_o become_v christian_a priest_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o a_o convert_n of_o this_o rank_n i_o mean_v zenas_n to_o who_o we_o may_v now_o add_v minutius_n fâ—lix_fw-la a_o eminent_a roman_a lawyer_n who_o afterward_o turn_v christian._n and_o to_o he_o may_v be_v join_v arnobius_n and_o laâ—tantius_n his_o scholar_n notable_a rhetorician_n all_o three_o witty_a and_o solid_a defender_n of_o christianity_n against_o paganism_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v julius_n firmicus_n a_o pagan_a first_o and_o then_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o may_v reckon_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o learned_a pagan_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o nemesius_n a_o philosopher_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o heathen_a at_o first_o so_o be_v victorinus_n a_o 2._o learned_a rhetorician_n of_o rome_n though_o a_o african_a by_o birth_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o renounce_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a christian_a the_o manner_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n in_o egypt_n first_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o christian_a and_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o africa_n know_v by_o his_o excellent_a write_n sulpitius_n severus_n a_o learned_a frenchman_n of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n and_o famous_a at_o the_o bar_n forsake_v his_o pagan_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o and_o in_o part_n vindicate_v it_o with_o his_o eloquent_a pen._n all_o these_o great_a scholar_n these_o master_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n with_o many_o more_o beside_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o these_o person_n of_o great_a endowment_n and_o acquirement_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o paganism_n become_v greedy_a proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o its_o wondrous_a power_n and_o energy_n questionless_a it_o be_v one_o great_a and_o notable_a miracle_n that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o person_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o who_o have_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o education_n the_o high_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o 5._o râ—finus_n and_o 7._o sozomen_n report_v that_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o a_o word_n strike_v philosopher_n dumb_a but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o notable_a instance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o foresay_a 17._o sozomen_n and_o in_o 5._o socrates_n viz._n that_o one_o spyridion_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v under_o dioclesian_n for_o his_o constant_a maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v grow_v lame_a and_o blind_a with_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o his_o age_n this_o weather-beaten_a champion_n live_v so_o long_o i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o see_v the_o great_a convention_n at_o nice_a but_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o particular_o interest_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o this_o totter_a confessor_n this_o almost_o emerit_fw-la and_o disable_v soldier_n of_o christ_n rally_v his_o force_n afresh_o and_o with_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_o inspire_v vigour_n engage_v the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v some_o captious_a philosopher_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n at_o that_o great_a assembly_n but_o this_o ancient_a worthy_a grapple_v with_o they_o with_o a_o marvellous_a and_o almost_o incredible_a vivacity_n he_o beat_v back_o their_o cavil_n he_o baffle_v their_o sophistries_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o gain_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o very_a adversary_n to_o own_o the_o same_o and_o particular_o when_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n disturb_v the_o whole_a council_n with_o his_o dispute_n he_o only_o stand_v up_o and_o bare_o propound_v the_o main_a christian_a truth_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n attend_v to_o they_o make_v he_o become_v mute_a and_o leave_v off_o his_o logic_n and_o wrangle_a and_o confess_v before_o they_o that_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o come_v force_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o age_a saint_n and_o confessor_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v here_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n by_o its_o own_o native_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n it_o gain_v these_o mighty_a conquest_n it_o pretend_v not_o to_o mathematical_a demonstration_n it_o boast_v not_o of_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o it_o baffle_v all_o these_o and_o confound_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a attainment_n this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 13._o perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o silly_a illiterate_a folk_n void_a of_o all_o art_n and_o embellishment_n these_o sorry_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v then_o deem_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o improve_v as_o all_o history_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o philosopher_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o despise_a apostle_n who_o be_v person_n of_o mean_a education_n the_o most_o know_a and_o cultivated_a spirit_n submit_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o artless_a which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o philosophy_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o start_v this_o interrogatory_n etc._n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n i._o e._n the_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a i._o e._n where_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n the_o dictator_n of_o ethic_n who_o be_v signal_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a men._n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n the_o man_n of_o physics_n that_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o questionist_n the_o busy_a diver_n into_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o where_o be_v the_o politician_n that_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v all_o these_o what_o have_v they_o do_v by_o all_o their_o lecture_n have_v they_o reform_v man_n life_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v do_v their_o principle_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o man_n manner_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o gospel_n effect_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o philosophy_n ever_o do_v have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v which_o by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n be_v reckon_v as_o foolishness_n by_o this_o method_n and_o mean_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v i._n e._n the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o natural_a cause_n they_o judge_v all_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o reason_n and_o run_v all_o thing_n up_o to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o
so_o too_o if_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o why_o do_v not_o our_o life_n exâ—el_v those_o of_o other_o if_o we_o have_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n why_o do_v we_o not_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o obey_v its_o law_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o discern_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v go_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v then_o sure_o now_o the_o night_n be_v vanish_v and_o it_o be_v broad_a day_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v now_o unspeakable_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v religious_a and_o pious_a in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o account_v the_o same_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o weigh_v this_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o strict_a life_n and_o behaviour_n than_o what_o will_v have_v serve_v under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o that_o time_n man_n stumble_v and_o stagger_v they_o make_v imperfect_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o can_v not_o see_v distinct_o and_o they_o be_v excusable_a because_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v defective_a the_o judaic_a shadow_n and_o mist_n hinder_v their_o sight_n but_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o conspicuous_a all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v we_o can_v mistake_v unless_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n but_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n but_o we_o who_o have_v this_o redundant_fw-la light_n be_v concern_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o certain_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a duty_n and_o we_o must_v first_o extinguish_v our_o reason_n before_o we_o can_v disow_v this_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n it_o be_v absolute_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a accuracy_n of_o life_n a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o pagan_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o pious_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n zosimus_n be_v present_o put_v into_o a_o state_n free_a from_o sin_n however_o he_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n engage_v man_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a and_o matchless_a rule_n of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o religion_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o display_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v be_v effectual_a to_o root_v out_o all_o unlawful_a 26._o anger_n evil-speaking_a licentiousness_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o to_o implant_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sum_v up_o christianity_n in_o short_a thus_o 9_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o live_v without_o wickedness_n and_o defilement_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o morality_n come_v short_a of_o christianity_n it_o have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o energy_n on_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o have_v it_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n but_o reform_v not_o their_o life_n or_o if_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v their_o outward_a and_o public_a action_n yet_o their_o more_o retire_a and_o private_a one_o be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o and_o their_o principle_n be_v unsound_a and_o corrupt_a but_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o rectify_v man_n principle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o know_v man_n whence_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o stromata_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o excellent_a person_n characterize_v he_o his_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n concern_v of_o we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n that_o our_o behaviour_n may_v speak_v the_o excellency_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n principle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o true_a and_o right_a persuasion_n live_v better_o than_o the_o delude_a and_o err_a world_n 4._o if_o we_o excel_v heretic_n pagan_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o our_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v also_o surpass_v they_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o our_o action_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n religious_o speak_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v mighty_o affect_v and_o our_o life_n whole_o govern_v by_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o indispensible_a law_n of_o christianity_n 4._o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o live_v not_o thus_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o men._n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n before_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v light_a with_o he_o a_o light_n so_o great_a so_o powerful_a that_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o hard_a yet_o it_o glare_v through_o our_o very_a eyelid_n but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o light_n be_v come_v man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n they_o wilful_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o as_o their_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o their_o account_n will_v be_v high_o their_o reckon_n will_v bear_v proportion_n to_o their_o receipt_n their_o final_a sentence_n will_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o present_a help_n and_o advantage_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o plain_o so_o evident_o so_o powerful_o to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o that_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o men._n how_o strange_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o their_o duty_n the_o end_n both_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o redemption_n they_o run_v counter_a to_o all_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o confront_v all_o his_o design_n and_o labour_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v they_o disparage_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o despise_v his_o goodness_n in_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v happy_a they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v for_o whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wonderful_a manifestation_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n they_o set_v it_o up_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o heaven_n and_o a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o view_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o please_v so_o fond_a and_o groundless_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v look_v for_o afterward_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v now_o the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o no_o other_o thus_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o prevail_a rule_n among_o the_o christian_n 8._o no_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o what_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v all_o our_o belief_n give_v we_o god_n whole_a will_n be_v set_v down_o you_o see_v how_o divine_a providence_n have_v as_o it_o be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o several_a former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o reserve_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o move_a and_o grow_v on_o to_o christianity_n they_o all_o the_o while_n look_v towards_o this_o and_o be_v usher_n to_o it_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o sell_v close_o to_o the_o business_n without_o any_o further_a ambage_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o honour_n 2._o to_o lay_v open_a and_o reuâ—al_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v to_o set_v those_o thing_n straight_o which_o be_v before_o dubious_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mystery_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o tell_v we_o before_o as_o that_o father_n speak_v therefore_o they_o think_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o religion_n who_o talk_v of_o new_a light_n but_o despise_v old_a truth_n they_o be_v vain_a man_n and_o intend_v nothing_o but_o imposture_n who_o hoist_v up_o sail_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o unknown_a continent_n some_o new_a plantation_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v expect_v no_o columbus_n to_o discover_v new_a world_n and_o treasure_n to_o we_o of_o that_o kind_n our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o world_n very_o near_o seventeen_o century_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o will_v never_o be_v superannuated_a and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o consummate_v administration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o mankind_n but_o although_o this_o be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o propound_v chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n this_o gospel_n period_n which_o begin_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o continues_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v four_o distinct_a partition_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o primitive_a partition_n or_o period_n which_o be_v past_a 2._o the_o period_n ensue_v that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a and_o there_o be_v two_o period_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o may_v divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v as_o of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n four_o distinct_a age_n it_o have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o some_o year_n after_o its_o youth_n since_o that_o to_o the_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v have_v its_o manhood_n or_o full_a strength_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o hope_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o old_a age_n or_o declension_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o world_n end_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v due_o observe_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o gospel_n oeconomy_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v several_a â—alse_a notion_n about_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o thoughtful_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o explain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_a idea_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o tender_a year_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n 2._o the_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o minority_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o christ_n first_o preach_v concern_v the_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 13._o 29._o mat._n 22._o 9_o 10._o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n they_o know_v not_o that_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o st._n peter_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o particular_a revelation_n act_v 10._o 14._o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o look_v for_o a_o outward_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a one_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o they_o to_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o grievous_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonishment_n think_v he_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o he_o by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v ill_o mat._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 19_o 11._o st._n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o common_a error_n and_o mistake_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v halcyon_n day_n and_o that_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a earthly_a prince_n you_o read_v therefore_o in_o luke_n 18._o 31._o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ver_fw-la 34._o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v
be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v when_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v withdraw_v and_o when_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v out_o of_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o we_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o date_n the_o youthful_a and_o strong_a state_n of_o christianity_n then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v entire_a when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o blend_v with_o judaisme_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o typical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v there_o succeed_v now_o in_o the_o church_n those_o religious_a exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o right_o perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o proceed_v not_o from_o immediate_a illapse_n and_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v extraordinary_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v arrive_v to_o this_o by_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o study_n and_o industry_n knowledge_n be_v not_o pure_o infuse_v now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_v with_o our_o endeavour_n scholarship_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o extraordinary_a but_o when_o this_o cease_v human_a learning_n become_v necessary_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n therefore_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sect_n about_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v urge_v this_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o oeconomy_n different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o do_v all_o by_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o despise_v outward_a mean_n and_o help_v and_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n we_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o thence_o proceed_v their_o error_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v subordinate_a oeconomy_n even_o in_o this_o one_o grand_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_o attend_v to_o this_o lead_v they_o into_o very_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o practice_n when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fisherman_n any_o illiterate_a person_n be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v for_o as_o in_o that_o time_n those_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o disease_n who_o have_v never_o study_v physic_n so_o there_o be_v those_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o tongue_n who_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v any_o for_o the_o speedy_a propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n some_o of_o the_o common_a christian_n have_v ability_n to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n school_n and_o university_n skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n which_o can_v be_v gain_v only_o by_o study_n be_v become_v necessary_a for_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v well_o ambros._n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n and_o management_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o person_n be_v divine_o enlighten_v themselves_o and_o have_v ability_n to_o reveal_v thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o other_o which_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o that_o fail_v at_o last_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n between_o malachi_n and_o john_n baptist_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n run_v out_o of_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o baptist_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a sight_n but_o prophecy_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n afterward_o yea_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o because_o it_o cease_v and_o so_o as_o for_o other_o immediate_a of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o such_o like_a way_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o communicate_v his_o will_n unto_o jew_n and_o christian_n heretofore_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o or_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christianity_n be_v out_o of_o its_o childhood_n it_o have_v gather_v more_o strength_n it_o be_v youthful_a and_o vigorous_a i_o know_v that_o other_o have_v different_a notion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o learned_a 1._o daille_n express_o say_v christianity_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o himself_o soon_o after_o partly_o retract_v this_o assertion_n it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a endowment_n before_o name_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o manhood_n and_o perfection_n and_o because_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a far_o exceed_v what_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o reckon_v all_o christian_n since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v but_o puny_a christian_n but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o suffrage_n to_o this_o yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o if_o a_o man_n right_o consider_v thing_n he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o splendid_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a occasion_n of_o they_o christianity_n want_v at_o its_o first_o rise_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_n by_o such_o wonderful_a method_n and_o expedient_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n now_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v vanish_v the_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a standard_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o eminent_a man_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v that_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o christianity_n the_o oeconomy_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n and_o we_o need_v not_o extraordinary_a help_n when_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o for_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o those_o mighty_a wonder_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o more_o regular_a and_o ordinary_a method_n be_v use_v the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulge_v among_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o they_o ordinary_a mean_n now_o serve_v we_o though_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n likewise_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o be_v before_o i_o do_v not_o say_v miracle_n be_v so_o crease_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o wrought_v again_o for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v indefinite_o promise_v in_o mark_n 16._o 17._o it_o may_v still_o remain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v exert_v on_o occasion_n viz._n when_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o that_o more_o perfect_a one_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o erect_v of_o which_o perhaps_o god_n may_v enable_v his_o servant_n
signification_n they_o can_v but_o be_v interpret_v of_o these_o last_o for_o if_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n beforementioned_a and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v only_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interpretation_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o full_a design_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v those_o many_o glorious_a thing_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v and_o particular_o to_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a passage_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o dispensation_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n first_o by_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o general_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n administration_n in_o his_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o thus_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o e._n his_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christianity_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o flourish_n till_o the_o world_n have_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n in_o this_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mat._n 4_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 8._o 1._o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o several_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n john_n baptist_n word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 7._o for_o none_o of_o these_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n or_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o succeed_a time_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v present_a or_o be_v already_o come_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n than_o he_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 30._o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v all_o power_n we_o give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 101._o 1._o which_o be_v mention_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o 13._o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n some_o thus_o interpret_v what_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i._n e._n after_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o least_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v excel_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o a_o clear_a light_n will_v shine_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 〈…〉_z which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o record_v this_o time_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o this_o commence_v immediate_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n because_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o enstallment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v more_o special_o and_o particular_o understand_v and_o moreover_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o assert_v be_v make_v apparent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n three_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o his_o triumph_v over_o those_o obstinate_a people_n who_o forefather_n have_v be_v his_o murderer_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o destroy_v those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o four_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o last_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o peculiar_a and_o special_a time_n of_o his_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n when_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v at_o its_o height_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o it_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v do_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o these_o petition_n be_v join_v together_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n act_v 1._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a passage_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o new_a scene_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o now_o be_v
3._o 1._o to_o explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o sight_n so_o in_o a_o resemble_v sort_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o i._n e._n their_o holy_a life_n and_o action_n whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v saint_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o complete_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o person_n then_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n bathe_v no_o power_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v reign_v with_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o allusion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n a_o death_n of_o temporal_a and_o a_o death_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n imaginable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o shall_v pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o to_o endless_a blessedness_n in_o the_o mansion_n above_o the_o short_a then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v most_o rational_o infer_v as_o much_o from_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v satan_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v here_o below_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o nation_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o saint_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n else_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n then_o that_o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o happy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o millennary_n viz._n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n leave_v heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o build_v neither_o on_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n show_v that_o tâ—is_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v found_v on_o both_o the_o former_a dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n than_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o christianity_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o church_n and_o to_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a bless_a season_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o never_o will_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o spiritual_a reign_n it_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o in_o job_n 9_o 3._o 33._o 23._o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o in_o psal._n 50._o 10._o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o psal._n 105._o 8._o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o very_o many_o hill_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o think_v here_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o according_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n st._n augustin_n who_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o indefinite_a manner_n hold_v that_o they_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o till_o a_o little_a before_o it_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n other_o say_v they_o commence_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n except_v only_o that_o little_a time_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o these_o be_v very_o extravagant_a assertion_n and_o no_o considerate_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v they_o good_a why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o baffle_v their_o notion_n who_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v just_a so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o same_o time_n again_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o six-time_n by_o st._n john_n here_o which_o clear_o make_v against_o and_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a number_n unless_o a_o certain_a determinate_a portion_n of_o year_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o definite_a and_o precise_a number_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a so_o often_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n of_o this_o chapter_n universal_o agree_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a determinate_a number_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thousand_o year_n thus_o precise_o take_v some_o say_v they_o begin_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o last_v till_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o for_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstitious_a right_n in_o the_o church_n break_v out_o and_o manifest_o appear_v under_o he_o first_o of_o all_o so_o our_o wickliff_n and_o bilney_n and_o aretius_n a_o foreigner_n think_v but_o other_o as_o bede_n primasius_n pererius_n fix_v the_o date_n at_o christ_n passion_n other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v when_o popery_n first_o begin_v eminent_o to_o prevail_v which_o be_v they_o say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1073._o when_o hildebrand_n i._n e._n gregory_n the_o seven_o invade_v the_o chair_n then_o satan_n also_o be_v loose_v this_o be_v dr._n lightfoot'_v opinion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o our_o broughton_n and_o usher_n and_o of_o pareus_n and_o junius_n abroad_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o those_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n against_o the_o
incongruity_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n whenas_o the_o very_a character_n here_o give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n viz._n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n plain_o show_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n whereby_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v consume_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n will_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v present_o add_v st._n john_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o abundant_a discovery_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o most_o graphical_a and_o lively_a manner_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fall_n of_o this_o spiritual_a baby_n lon_n and_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o and_o then_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o chapter_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o exact_a order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v â—â—sual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o always_o insist_v upon_o prius_fw-la &_o postâ—â—ius_fw-la here_o yet_o this_o be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o one_o most_o certain_o go_v along_o with_o the_o other_o but_o exact_o speak_v the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n reign_v or_o you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o will_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v this_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o inquire_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n will_v satisfy_v we_o the_o former_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o which_o may_v signify_v some_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n blast_v he_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o with_o 16._o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v 23._o luther_n without_o hand_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o shall_v end_v he_o set_v up_o at_o first_o not_o by_o power_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o that_o prophecy_n in_o 8._o dan._n 25._o concern_v antiochus_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o say_v rome_n be_v destroy_v sir_n pope_n come_v down_o from_o your_o throne_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v immediate_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v may_v denote_v the_o easiness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n may_v signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o rome_n fall_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o sâ—ay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n hos._n 6._o 5._o so_o shall_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o stir_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n slay_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o enable_v to_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o damnable_a error_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o execrable_a imposture_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n thus_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christâ—s_n come_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o plain_a and_o convictive_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v accompany_v that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o rome_n shall_v not_o fall_v by_o god_n word_n only_o the_o ensue_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o her_o downfall_n shall_v likewise_o be_v by_o humane_a force_n and_o power_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n rev._n 13._o 10._o give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v ch._n 16._o v._n 6._o they_o shall_v make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n ch._n 17._o v._n 16._o all_o which_o signify_v the_o use_n of_o violent_a mean_n and_o more_o full_o yet_o in_o ch._n 18._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o reward_v she_o even_o â—s_a she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v which_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n perhaps_o this_o last_o expression_n may_v intimate_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o ruin_n by_o their_o own_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o combustion_n for_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o fire_n not_o only_o in_o luke_n 12._o 49._o but_o in_o several_a other_o place_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n rome_n and_o its_o opponent_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o plain_a out_o of_o rev._n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o there_o be_v two_o army_n and_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n and_o a_o victory_n ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o take_v it_o whole_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o and_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o bloody_a antichrist_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o force_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o immediate_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o hannibal_n break_v through_o the_o alps_n with_o fire_n and_o vinegar_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o march_n towards_o rome_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o warrior_n and_o champion_n who_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v their_o way_n thither_o will_v use_v a_o resemble_v method_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a service_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a force_n and_o violence_n encounter_v all_o impediment_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o as_o the_o old_a roman_n in_o great_a straits_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n create_v a_o dictator_n a_o extempore_o monarch_n and_o governor_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n to_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n he_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o choose_v out_o and_o set_v up_o by_o providence_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o emergent_a business_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o dictator_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o plough_n i._n e._n a_o person_n take_v from_o more_o private_a and_o low_a employment_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o this_o high_a and_o public_a sphere_n but_o i_o need_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o solicitous_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n downfall_n since_o we_o have_v so_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o ii_o the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n 17._o gen._n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a those_o nation_n which_o proceed_v from_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n and_o
be_v likely_a christ_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o sky_n with_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o these_o gaze_a spectator_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v personal_o appear_v above_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o he_o soon_o retreat_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a day_n mr._n mede_n who_o once_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o order_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n afterward_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a foundation_n for_o it_o viz._n in_o mat_n 24._o 30._o which_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v i_o only_o offer_v it_o as_o probable_a but_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o attempt_v it_o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o poeple_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brates_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctancy_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millennary_n reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o grand_a concomitant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o evince_v the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o several_a other_o beside_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o happy_a revolution_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n all_o along_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o time_n this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o prophetic_a write_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa._n 60._o 21._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 29._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n or_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n ezek._n 37._o 23._o in_o those_o day_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v engrave_v on_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n zech._n 14._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n reformation_n that_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a shall_v share_v in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o own_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o a_o inherent_a one_o in_o ourselves_o though_o produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o text_n refer_v to_o those_o time_n which_o be_v past_a viz._n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o many_o convert_v to_o our_o holy_a religion_n or_o even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o and_o initial_o fulfil_v before_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v hereafter_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o never_o be_v more_o holiness_n than_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o assert_v withal_o that_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a effusion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n or_o the_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v satisfactory_a here_o viz._n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a passage_n have_v a_o double_a mean_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a accomplishment_n many_o of_o these_o prediction_n which_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n first_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o millennium_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o interpret_n those_o place_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yea_o this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o groundless_a notion_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o discourse_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o have_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o collateral_a mean_v which_o we_o find_v in_o no_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v applicable_a here_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophetic_a word_n reach_v to_o these_o two_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n not_o only_o different_a person_n and_o thing_n but_o different_a time_n and_o season_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n on_o earth_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o when_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o it_o when_o those_o who_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n shall_v themselves_o be_v root_v out_o when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v universal_o abandon_v their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o joint_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o duty_n you_o can_v but_o think_v there_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o a_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sinless_a state_n for_o this_o be_v so_o like_a
heaven_n that_o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n those_o high-flier_n who_o represent_v the_o millennary_n state_n as_o such_o lash_v out_o too_o far_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o our_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 20._o 1._o which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v this_o arch-daemon_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o very_a apostate_n ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o wrought_v the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o by_o enter_v into_o and_o act_v a_o real_a serpent_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a crew_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o general_o act_v be_v secure_v and_o thereupon_o their_o power_n be_v extreme_o abate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o absolute_o and_o full_o bind_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o deceive_v man_n till_o that_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o degree_n however_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o evil_a angel_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o tempt_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n corruption_n will_v adhere_v to_o they_o the_o best_a will_n sin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n their_o make_n and_o frame_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o in_o that_o happy_a restauration_n man_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o isa._n 65._o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n all_o person_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n even_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n the_o child_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o know_v as_o some_o of_o those_o heretofore_o that_o be_v very_o old_a that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new-created_n jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o there_o will_v be_v more_o knowledge_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o general_a commerce_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophesy_v concern_v these_o time_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o viz._n by_o that_o free_a and_o peaceable_a travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a privilege_n of_o those_o day_n for_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a hypothesis_n earth_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v without_o a_o sea_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n for_o the_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o â—e_n imagine_v will_v burn_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o his_o comet_n which_o he_o fancy_n will_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n be_v new_a philosophy_n as_o a_o comet_n procure_v the_o universal_a flood_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o leave_v this_o theorist_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sea_n in_o the_o foresay_a thousand_o year_n because_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o suggest_v that_o a_o commerce_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o millennary_n state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a language_n for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o lingua_n franca_n but_o much_o large_a that_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereby_o all_o nation_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n travel_v be_v uneasy_a now_o because_o we_o must_v have_v a_o druggerman_n to_o interpret_v between_o we_o and_o the_o foreigner_n we_o converse_v with_o but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o visit_v one_o another_o when_o the_o conversation_n between_o they_o be_v become_v so_o easy_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v soon_o propagate_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o i_o add_v that_o now_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o cheat_n and_o delude_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a course_n through_o all_o age_n second_o in_o this_o remarkable_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o expect_v religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o real_a worth_n of_o it_o indeed_o religion_n like_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v make_v long_a shadow_n it_o abound_v with_o obscurity_n and_o dusky_n representation_n and_o man_n be_v employ_v chief_o in_o external_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n at_o its_o great_a height_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o love_v for_o its_o intrinsic_a value_n even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christianity_n itself_o many_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a occurrence_n as_o then_o every_o day_n show_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v upon_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o it_o shall_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a excellency_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o its_o noble_a principle_n which_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o thence_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n this_o must_v needs_o promote_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v esteem_v for_o its_o self_n and_o its_o inward_a excellency_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a show_n
perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o interpret_v it_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o godly_a ruler_n and_o judge_n as_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o great_a sway_n and_o authority_n shall_v make_v way_n even_o for_o their_o judge_n of_o angel_n afterward_o v_o 3._o i_o be_o far_o from_o abet_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o those_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n who_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o set_v up_o king_n jesus_n pull_v down_o all_o other_o their_o fifth-monarchy_n brook_v no_o crown_a head_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n meaning_n christ_n and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o he_o add_v and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa._n 32._o 1._o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n when_o shiloh_n first_o come_v yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n their_o monarchy_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o incompatible_a yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o confident_o aver_v christ_n kingdom_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o excellent_a pitch_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v ground_n for_o what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o those_o who_o former_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 16_o 17._o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o monarch_n prince_n and_o state_n entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o builder_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v hold_v the_o trowel_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rear_v this_o happy_a structure_n and_o severe_o punish_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o till_o at_o last_o by_o sharp_o animadvert_v on_o all_o wickedness_n and_o enormity_n these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o universal_a piety_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o their_o room_n again_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o courage_n and_o zeal_n be_v as_o requisite_a in_o this_o present_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o show_v themselves_o true_a lover_n of_o soul_n by_o not_o refuse_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o their_o people_n good_a they_o shall_v 5._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v watch_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a evangelizer_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o holy_a function_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n they_o shall_v let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o mention_v both_o these_o great_a order_n of_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n that_o great_a work_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v befriend_v each_o other_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n must_v join_v in_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v the_o disunion_n of_o these_o two_n the_o temporal_a ruler_n and_o spiritual_a overseer_n have_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o religious_a design_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v frequent_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o have_v retard_v and_o impede_v the_o common_a good_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o ecclesiastical_a the_o state_n and_o church_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o respective_a cause_n and_o interest_n of_o each_o other_o if_o phocas_n and_o boniface_n hold_v together_o and_o thereby_o wrought_v such_o horrid_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v experience_n as_o great_a and_o notable_a effect_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n from_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o pious_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o they_o mutual_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o and_o act_v joint_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o great_a ambition_n and_o no_o other_o ambition_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a community_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a method_n for_o the_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_o unshaken_a and_o last_a basis_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o rank_n of_o person_n to_o agree_v to_o advance_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o even_o civil_a politic_n be_v best_a guide_v by_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o a_o nation_n or_o council_n exclude_v this_o in_o any_o of_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o what_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a dangerous_a and_o extreme_o impolitic_a to_o be_v short_a all_o lie_v in_o ruler_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a these_o as_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o special_a instrument_n which_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o work_v that_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a change_n when_o god_n please_v to_o send_v such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o zerobbabel_n such_o priest_n as_o joshua_n such_o teacher_n and_o scribe_n as_o ezra_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v finish_v such_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o work_n will_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v complete_o establish_v christianity_n will_v be_v universal_o propagate_v and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n will_v prevail_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o of_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o promote_a this_o great_a work_n more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o our_o concern_v our_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v that_o antichristianism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o under_o what_o shape_n and_o guise_n soever_o it_o appear_v may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v a_o period_n that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o bless_a design_n not_o only_o by_o our_o devotion_n but_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o actual_a prevail_v of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n and_o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v
more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n â—or_a a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o though_o this_o dispensation_n be_v no_o exemption_n from_o mortality_n though_o christ_n reign_n do_v not_o unthrone_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o ward_v off_o his_o fatal_a blow_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reach_v the_o long_a age_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o shall_v happen_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o before_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n he_o sometime_o short'ned_a man_n life_n so_o now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o blessing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n v_o 22._o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o long-lived_a tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a import_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judicious_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o those_o happy_a age_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o longaevity_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a source_n of_o disease_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o true_a philiosophy_n shall_v be_v then_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o a_o vertuoso_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o rarity_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o mineral_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o great_a restorative_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o exquisite_a experiment_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a insight_n into_o and_o some_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o shall_v be_v exact_o discover_v and_o whatever_o else_o relate_v either_o to_o nature_n or_o art_n or_o morality_n shall_v be_v conducible_a to_o this_o great_a end_n beforementioned_a shall_v not_o be_v want_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a conserver_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o well-tempered_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o serene_a and_o placid_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o vital_a congruity_n to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v a_o last_a vivacity_n to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o sabbatick_a reign_n than_o there_o be_v now_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v that_o universal_a peace_n that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n that_o duration_n of_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o more_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_v of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_n so_o visible_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a length'ning_n out_o of_o man_n life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v replenish_v and_o even_o crowd_v with_o inhabitant_n this_o will_v make_v amends_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v in_o several_a age_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o the_o infernal_a region_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o be_v thus_o extreme_o multiply_v and_o all_o of_o they_o except_v some_o very_a few_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a person_n there_o will_v be_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a place_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v this_o bless_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o religious_a emendation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o present_a better_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n it_o make_v for_o the_o future_a mankind_n be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n mischief_n and_o trouble_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a peace_n quiet_a and_o repose_v with_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o their_o beauty_n more_o last_a than_o ever_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o all_o outward_a conveniency_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o together_o with_o inward_a peace_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v as_o belong_v i_o very_o believe_v to_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n not_o only_o between_o rational_a creature_n and_o their_o brethren_n but_o between_o these_o and_o the_o most_o savage_a brute_n i._n e._n those_o brute_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o for_o now_o the_o hurtful_a disposition_n and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o such_o animal_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v mild_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isai._n 11._o 6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a temper_n which_o even_o the_o fierce_a of_o the_o irrational_a herd_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n their_o former_a antipathy_n their_o pristine_a enmity_n shall_v cease_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o harmlessness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v general_o by_o commentator_n understand_v of_o that_o inward_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o see_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o interpretation_n for_o i_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o all_o sober_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n for_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o as_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a the_o prophet_n here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_v serpent_n adder_n shall_v be_v as_o tâ—me_v as_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o dwell_v and_o feed_v together_o they_o shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o men._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o express_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o last_o day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o show_v to_o what_o period_n of_o time_n they_o relate_v and_o that_o we_o